be_v merciful_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o inâ—…d_a disposition_n and_o thereupon_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v also_o faithful_a in_o succour_v such_o as_o he_o pity_v he_o do_v not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o such_o as_o he_o pity_v depart_v in_o peacâ—…_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v but_o he_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o mercifulnesse_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o mercifulnesie_n aâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v plain_o seâ—…_n forth_o in_o thâ—…_n parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n himself_o that_o samaritan_n see_v a_o man_n strip_v of_o his_o ralment_n wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a upon_o this_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v further_o care_n of_o he_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 10._o 30._o etc._n etc._n what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v his_o parable_n may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o we_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 10._o 37._o §._o 179._o of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n whereabout_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n a_o priest_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o mâ—…n_n heb._n 5._o 1._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 5._o 1._o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o people_n namely_o in_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o this_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n therein_o so_o he_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n num._n 6._o 23._o 2._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n all_o their_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n by_o a_o priest_n leu._n 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o particular_a service_n and_o sacrificeâ—…_n â—…re_o §_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n 63._o and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 2._o the_o direct_a enmiâ—…y_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n rom._n 5._o 10_o col._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o plain_a contrariety_n in_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v moâ—…_n pure_a and_o holy_a man_n most_o pollute_v and_o unholy_a obj._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o mere_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n answ._n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o only_o typical_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o people_n to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o do_v not_o proper_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o those_o priest_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n be_v accomplâ—…shed_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o alone_o be_v that_o true_a highpriest_n that_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a access_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o can_v be_v proper_o for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unâ—…_n god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n none_o can_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o justice_n nove_n can_v procure_v his_o favour_n none_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v sinner_n into_o god_n presence_n but_o christ._n oâ—…_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o still_o reman_n enemy_n to_o he_o as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n and_o god_n still_o remain_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o true_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o learn_v we_o hereby_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o bare_o and_o simple_o in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o go_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o do_v all_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v §_o 175._o §._o 180._o of_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o most_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o have_v reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v propitious_a or_o merciful_a in_o pardon_v the_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o penitent_a publican_n thus_o say_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o sometime_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o offence_n then_o it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v pacify_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v our_o english_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o may_v pacify_v god_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o thereby_o reconcile_v god_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o greek_a verb_n use_v in_o this_o text_n two_o noun_n be_v derive_v both_o which_o be_v translate_v propitiation_n and_o apply_v to_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d one_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o &_o 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rom._n 3._o 25._o propitiation_n be_v a_o pacification_n and_o appease_n of_o one_o offend_v the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o translate_v mercy-seat_n heb._n 4._o 5._o for_o god_n do_v use_v there_o to_o appear_v in_o mercy_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o pardon_v sin_n a_o like_a word_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o to_o that_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o infleâ—…io_fw-la adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n and_o translate_v merciful_a heb._n 8._o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v see_v the_o plaster_n for_o a_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 25._o and_o of_o atonement_n with_o god_n see_v ibid._n §_o 33._o under_o this_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o this_o act_n end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o legal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v leu._n 6._o 30._o and_o 8._o 15._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 24._o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
he_o or_o â—…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v â—…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemieâ—…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
5._o 10_o illumination_n 6._o 32_o image_n what_o it_o signify_v 10._o 2_o imitation_n see_v example_n imitate_v god_n 4._o 62_o imitate_v christ_n 13_o 132_o immutability_n of_o christ_n and_o creature_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n 6._o 135_o immutability_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_v 6._o 140_o impartiality_n of_o god_n 2._o 82_o impartiality_n in_o minister_n 6._o 78._o and_o 13._o 193._o and_o 9_o 101_o impediment_n remove_v 11._o 175._o and_o 12._o 4_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 6._o 16_o 17_o impossible_a various_o take_v 6._o 38_o impossible_a what_o be_v to_o god_n 6._o 142_o imprison_v see_v prison_n imprison_v professor_n be_v 11._o 253_o incredulous_a no_o way_n wrought_v upon_o see_v unbelief_n 3._o 92_o infidelity_n see_v unbelief_n indignation_n of_o god_n fiery_a 10._o 98_o infirmity_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v subject_a and_o not_o subject_a 2._o 169_o 170_o infirmity_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 12_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_o pass_v by_o 11._o 189_o information_n first_o 8._o 66_o inheritance_n our_o right_n to_o salvation_n 1_o 160_o 162._o and_o 6._o 87_o inheritance_n what_o be_v 11._o 40_o invincible_a true_a believer_n be_v 11._o 149_o invisible_a god_n be_v 11._o 151_o invisible_a one_o see_v thing_n visible_a 11._o 151._o invisible_a thing_n see_v by_o faith_n 11._o 152_o iniquity_n to_o be_v hate_v 1._o 116_o integrity_n how_o plead_v before_o god_n 11._o 233_o intent_n how_o accept_v 11._o 84._o see_v purpose_n insinuation_n 3._o 121._o and_o 6._o 54_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 7._o 106_o interpret_v strange_a tongue_n 7._o 19_o interrogation_n emphatical_a 1._o 26_o 155_o invisible_a thing_n credible_a 11._o 4_o josephs_n name_n 11._o 115_o josephs_n trial_n grace_n and_o prerogative_n 11._o 116_o 117_o 118_o joshuah_n settle_v israel_n 4._o 47_o joshuahs_n name_n 6._o 93_o joy_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o 63_o joy_n of_o most_o vain_a 3._o 63_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n 3._o 64_o 65_o joy_n of_o believer_n true_a joy_n 3._o 67_o joy_n set_v before_o jesus_n 12._o 15_o 16_o isaack_n name_n 11._o 86_o isaack_n relation_n to_o abraham_n 11._o 87_o isaac_n have_v promise_n appropriate_v to_o he_o 11._o 88_o isaack_n commendation_n 11._o 104_o isaack_n blessing_n his_o son_n 11._o 105_o israel_n 8._o 36_o israel_n free_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 163_o judah_n 7._o 75._o and_o 8._o 36_o judicial_a law_n 7._o 69_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o 6._o 56._o and_o 10._o 150_o judge_n 11._o 193_o judgement_n to_o come_v 6._o 21_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o see_v punishment_n 97_o judgement_n certain_a 2._o 18_o judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n 3._o 96_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n 2._o 136_o judgement_n decree_v 9_o 136_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n 11._o 160_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o 12._o 93_o just_a man_n see_v righteous_a just_a recâ—…mpence_n of_o sin_n 2._o 17._o and_o 10_o 108_o 109_o justice_n without_o pity_n 10._o 104_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o justify_v none_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o 104_o justify_v person_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o 9_o 131_o k._n kindred_n to_o be_v succour_v 7._o 10_o kindness_n on_o who_o it_o work_v not_o 3._o 92._o and_o 8._o 57_o king_n lawful_a ancient_a useful_a 7._o 3_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o 112._o 7._o 19_o 20_o king_n evil_a edict_n not_o to_o be_v obey_v 11._o 130_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 112_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a 1._o 108_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n how_o give_v up_o to_o his_o father_n 1._o 109_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n righteous_a 1._o 112_o kingdom_n may_v be_v subdue_v 11._o 227_o kiss_v a_o rite_n of_o subjection_n 1._o 67_o know_v his_o own_o conscience_n a_o man_n may_v 13._o 154_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n 1._o 87_o knowledge_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 32_o knowledge_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 72._o 73_o know_v god_n be_v in_o his_o deal_n 10._o 111_o know_a thing_n bring_v for_o proof_n 9_o 68_o know_a our_o right_n to_o heaven_n may_v be_v 10._o 131_o l._n labour_n for_o heaven_n 4._o 64_o labour_n for_o love_n 6._o 68_o lamp_n typify_v light_a 9_o 9_o last_o day_n 1._o 13_o last_o day_n enjoy_v best_a thing_n 2._o 21_o law_n how_o deliver_v by_o angel_n 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o law_n steadfast_a 2._o 12_o law_n set_v out_o in_o ten_o word_n 7._o 38_o law_n &_o commandment_n difference_v 7._o 38_o law_n terrible_a 12._o 99_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 12._o 129_o law_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 12._o 129_o law_n alterable_a 12._o 131_o learning_n by_o experienc_n 5._o 47_o learner_n in_o time_n must_v be_v teacher_n 5._o 61_o leave_n see_v forsake_v leave_v how_o promise_n 4._o 7_o 8_o legal_a uncleanness_n not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o legal_a rite_n see_v type_n legal_a sacrifice_n make_v not_o perfect_a 10._o 3_o legal_a sacrifice_n oft_o offer_v 10._o 4_o letter_n of_o scripture_n not_o always_o hold_v 1._o 72._o and_o 3._o 100_o lie_v god_n can_v 6._o 142_o lie_v a_o heinous_a sin_n 6._o 143_o likeness_n 2._o 168_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o 7._o 50_o like_a man_n why_o christ_n be_v 2._o 171_o like_a to_o god_n how_o man_n may_v be_v 4._o 62_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la 8._o 50_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o fiction_n 8._o 50._o &_o 9_o 90_o link_v all_o grace_n be_v 12._o 11_o lion_n mouth_n stop_v 230_o lip_n a_o instrument_n of_o praise_n 13._o 143_o live_v ever_o in_o christ_n who_o do_v 7._o 98_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139._o and_o 7._o 98._o and_o 9_o 85_o live_a or_o quick_a word_n 4_o 70_o live_a way_n 10_o 57_o look_v unto_o jesus_n 12._o 12_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n 3._o 101_o lord_n christ_n 1._o 128_o love_n of_o man_n 6_o 67_o love_n of_o saint_n 6_o 70_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 6._o 69_o love_n laborious_a 6._o 68_o love_n of_o man_n 10._o 77_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v 12_o 41_o loin_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o 41._o 59_o m._n majesty_n god_n title_n 1._o 32_o manasseh_n 11._o 111_o man_n what_o it_o signify_v â—…_n 54_o man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4_o 63_o manna_n 9_o 22_o manna_n put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n 9_o 27_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 8._o 17._o and_o 13._o 157._o and_o 9_o 101_o many_o see_v multitude_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o 91._o and_o 6_o 107_o and_o 9_o 140_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n 9_o 6._o and_o 10._o 34_o many_o office_n of_o christ_n 9_o 88_o many_o slay_v by_o persecutor_n â—…11_n 258_o many_o witness_n 12._o 3_o mary_n the_o virgin_n not_o without_o sin_n 4_o 91_o martyr_n how_o they_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v 11._o 152_o mass_n a_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n 7._o 112._o 115_o see_v bloody_a mean_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o god_n 11._o 98_o mean_n of_o some_o preservation_n destruction_n to_o other_o 11._o 170_o mean_n mean_v use_v by_o god_n 11._o 177_o mean_n unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n 11._o 30_o 39_o mean_n extraordinary_a â—…_n 28_o mean_v no_o help_n to_o god_n ibid._n mean_n of_o soften_a how_o pervert_v 3_o 85_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v improve_v 4._o 82_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o mean_n to_o be_v prepare_v 11._o 29_o meat_n forbid_v 13._o 119_o meat_n legal_a 9_o 50_o mediator_n this_o at_o large_a 8_o 2â—…_n mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o â—…4_n mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n 12._o 115_o meditation_n strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 96_o medling_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n 7._o 73_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v 7._o 53_o melchisedec_n order_n 5._o 30_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v 7._o 2_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n 7._o 27_o melchisedec_n greatness_n 7._o 31_o 42_o man_n be_v god_n minister_n 3._o 164_o mercy_n ground_n of_o all_o good_a 4._o 27_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 31_o merciful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 176_o merit_n christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74._o and_o 7._o 1â—…1_n merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n together_o 2_o 78_o merit_n man_n can_v 4._o 97._o and_o 6._o 66_o messiah_n know_v by_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o 1â—…8_n michael_n be_v christ_n â—…_n 83._o and_o 2._o 45_o mildness_n become_v minister_n 6._o 76_o milk_n plain_a principle_n 5._o 66_o 72_o mindful_a of_o man_n god_n be_v 2._o 55_o minister_n excellency_n require_v heed_n in_o hearer_n 2._o 2_o 5_o minister_n angel_n 1._o 79_o ministry_n of_o angel_n most_o excellent_a 1._o 156_o minister_n guide_v to_o other_o 2._o 127_o minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o and_o how_o 3._o 34_o 35_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v respect_v 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 148_o minister_n receive_v all_o they_o
rom._n 13._o 3._o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a inflict_v it_o thus_o every_o word_n in_o this_o clause_n set_v out_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reward_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o render_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 3._o it_o be_v just_a 4._o it_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o just_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o just_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o word_n 3._o of_o angel_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o inference_n by_o a_o interrogation_n emphatical_a how_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o consequence_n infer_v be_v a_o just_a consequence_n and_o without_o all_o question_n most_o true_a even_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o expression_n think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 3._o see_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o &_o 145._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d escape_n use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o to_o some_o danger_n or_o damage_n and_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o it_o or_o a_o avoid_n of_o it_o i_o find_v the_o greek_a word_n seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n twice_o for_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o man_n be_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n flee_v as_o where_o the_o jailor_n think_v that_o his_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v act_v 16._o 27._o and_o where_o the_o exorcist_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o a_o demoniac_a set_v upon_o they_o act_v 19_o 16._o once_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o danger_n intend_v by_o man_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o escape_v his_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 33._o once_o also_o it_o set_v out_o a_o prevent_n of_o divine_a judgement_n luke_n 21._o 36._o three_o time_n it_o be_v negative_o use_v to_o show_v that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n judgement_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o shall_v assure_o be_v inflict_v as_o rom._n 2._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sure_a and_o sore_a vengeance_n here_o intend_v be_v like_a to_o that_o commination_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a exod._n 20._o 7._o he_o 4._o shall_v assure_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o answerable_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o like_a to_o heb._n 10._o 29._o &_o 12._o 25._o to_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n he_o express_v the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n sin_n we_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n for_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o judgement_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o her_o way_n corrupt_v more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n therefore_o she_o do_v bear_v she_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o she_o commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 47_o 52._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o hereby_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o proportion_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdeom_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o transgression_n so_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o transgression_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a thereabouts_o §._o 19_o of_o neglect_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d neglect_v be_v the_o act_n under_o which_o the_o thing_n here_o tax_v be_v express_v neglect_v may_v seem_v to_o intend_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o sin_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o contempt_n and_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o diligent_a care_n for_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o extenuate_a sense_n faith_n a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n st_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o pertinent_o use_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n here_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o mean_a manner_n to_o disrespect_n so_o precious_a so_o needful_a so_o useful_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n of_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v bring_v ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o disesteem_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o the_o word_n neglect_v may_v further_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a imply_v a_o despise_n or_o despit_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n of_o which_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o set_v out_o that_o care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o what_o great_a care_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o god_n take_v of_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o privative_a particle_n as_o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v set_v out_o a_o disposition_n so_o far_o from_o tender_a care_n and_o great_a respect_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n namely_o a_o utter_a reject_v as_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o east_n off_o 〈◊〉_d i_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o heb._n 8._o 9_o yea_o and_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o scorn_v of_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o or_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o this_o intend_v a_o despise_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v prefer_v their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n before_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n the_o entreat_v of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o matth._n 22._o 5_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o hogg_v that_o prefer_v garbage_n offal_n or_o any_o filthy_a refuse_n before_o silver_n gold_n and_o pearl_n contemn_v these_o precious_a thing_n do_v not_o dog_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v thing_n of_o great_a worth_n unto_o they_o despise_v they_o this_o word_n then_o of_o neglect_v here_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o salvation_n can_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o a_o despise_v thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o any_o way_n slight_a the_o same_o and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o to_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v the_o same_o §._o of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o precious_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v neglect_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o salvation_n here_o aim_v at_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o gospel_n that_o reveal_v that_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act_v 13._o 26._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o season_n imply_v that_o satan_n afterward_o set_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n further_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o again_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o small_a suffering_n christ_n be_v also_o tempt_v by_o man_n and_o those_o both_o adversary_n and_o friend_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o like_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n oft_o tempt_v he_o as_o matth._n 16._o 1._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 6._o his_o disciple_n also_o tempt_v he_o as_o peter_z matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 25_o 27._o these_o temptation_n from_o his_o disciple_n especial_o can_v not_o but_o much_o trouble_v he_o witness_v the_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n stir_v up_o anger_n in_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o mark_n 3._o 5._o &_o 8._o 12._o final_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n tempt_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o so_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o affliction_n inflict_v on_o he_o be_v very_o many_o for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n suffering_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o nonage_n man-age_n and_o time_n of_o death_n in_o his_o nonage_n these_o may_v be_v account_v suffering_n 1._o his_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nonage_n luk._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n into_o egypt_n upon_o herod_n persecution_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o matth._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o his_o parent_n offence_n at_o his_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 49._o what_o affliction_n he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n who_o know_v in_o his_o man-age_n his_o affliction_n be_v great_a as_o manifold_a persecution_n and_o that_o manage_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o thus_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n luk._n 4._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n joh._n 8._o 59_o the_o ruler_n priest_n pharisee_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o herod_n threaten_v his_o life_n luk._n 13._o 31._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o luk._n 4._o 30_o joh._n 8._o 59_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o joh._n 12._o 36._o sometime_o he_o flee_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o through_o it_o to_o galilee_n from_o nazaret_n to_o capernaum_n luk._n 3._o 31._o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 10._o 40._o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v come_v luk._n 22._o 13._o these_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n outward_a in_o body_n inward_a in_o soul._n of_o these_o see_v §_o 76._o §._o 97._o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a 49._o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o finish_v or_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o perfect_v it_o fiâ—…is_n the_o greek_a noun_n whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v signififi_v a_o end_n chap._n 3._o 6._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o proceed_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o do_v so_o as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n translate_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n translate_v perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 45._o this_o word_n be_v various_o translate_v as_o 1._o to_o finish_v a_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 34._o act_n 20._o 24._o 2._o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v joh._n 19_o 28._o 3._o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o &_o 12._o 23._o 4._o to_o consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o with_o special_a solemnity_n the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n exod._n 29_o 9_o 22_o 26_o 29_o 33._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v apply_v this_o word_n to_o initiate_a person_n by_o baptism_n areopag_n whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n luk._n 13._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n 5._o greek_a father_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o unfit_o in_o every_o of_o those_o sense_n may_v it_o here_o to_o take_v at_o least_o every_o of_o those_o acception_n give_v great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n finish_v that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v sundry_a prophecy_n fulfil_v luk_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n heb._n 7._o 26._o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o 4._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high-priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 5._o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o scandal_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereat_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n suffering_n turn_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n they_o be_v honourable_a ensign_n and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v suffering_n over_o they_o all_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o suffer_v passable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o therein_o so_o as_o we_o may_v thereupon_o pass_v iâ—…_n through_o more_o easy_o though_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o for_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_v muâ—…_n be_v want_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n but_o thereby_o all_o that_o want_v be_v supply_v and_o he_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15._o who_o now_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o suffâ—…_n what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o glory_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6._o 14._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n consisteâ—…_n our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o cross_n our_o crown_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o deatâ—…_n our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v behold_v christ_n suffering_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v christ_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o flesh_n can_v see_v nothiâ—…_n therein_o but_o folly_n baseness_n ignominy_n contempt_n but_o faith_n behold_v wisdom_n victory_n triumph_n glory_n and_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o glory_v
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
6._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o this_o act_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o can_v be_v compel_v or_o force_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n therefore_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o convert_v a_o sinner_n work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o to_o do_v first_o to_o will_n then_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o wilfulness_n cause_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o other_o corruption_n seize_v on_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v against_o all_o mean_n afford_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o opposâ—…tion_n to_o remain_v obstinate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v confound_v rather_o than_o yield_v this_o be_v the_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 2._o habitual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d hardness_n further_a wilfulness_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n loin_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a persoâ—…_n wilful_o oppose_v against_o god_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o more_o to_o oppose_v but_o some_o more_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o then_o other_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n together_o and_o sheweth_z that_o such_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o adam_n first_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n in_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v wilfulness_n in_o man_n natural_a hardness_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d there_o wilfulness_n in_o his_o habitual_a hardness_n object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n and_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n do_v â—…den_v a_o man_n heart_n answ._n in_o general_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v free_a a_o man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o seize_v on_o he_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v sayâ—…_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v distinct_o show_v how_o god_n how_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n god_n do_v it_o in_o justice_n satan_n in_o malice_n other_o man_n in_o wilfulness_n §._o 82._o of_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v as_o a_o judge_n inflict_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 24._o now_o because_o man_n witting_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v that_o â—…ment_n he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o hang_v himself_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v in_o this_o point_n be_v mere_a clear_o manifest_v observe_v the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v man_n heart_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o that_o all_o action_n and_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v action_n and_o motion_n come_v from_o harden_v god_n as_o our_o very_a be_v do_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n come_v from_o man_n therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o do_v that_o which_o harden_v but_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o do_v who_o can_v who_o shall_v blame_v he_o matth._n 20._o 15._o man_n himself_o do_v the_o very_a deed_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o soften_a spirit_n for_o man_n own_o spirit_n be_v a_o resist_a spirit_n act._n 7._o 51._o it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a and_o strong_a spirit_n which_o keep_v man_n spirit_n in_o compass_n but_o god_n withhold_v or_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o justice_n for_o some_o sin_n of_o man_n 4._o in_o that_o god_n offer_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o his_o word_n sacrament_n mercy_n judgement_n miracle_n and_o such_o like_a but_o these_o occasion_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o soften_v it_o be_v by_o man_n pervert_v they_o that_o they_o harden_v man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n that_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n 5._o in_o that_o god_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o harden_v man_n heart_n but_o god_n do_v this_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n satan_n be_v his_o executioner_n man_n himself_o bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o §._o 83._o of_o satan_n and_o other_o man_n harden_v one_o heart_n as_o for_o satan_n though_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n joh._n will_n 13._o 27._o and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o and_o beguile_v they_o through_o his_o subtlety_n as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o sift_v they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n luâ—…_n 22._o 31._o yet_o he_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 17._o as_o for_o other_o man_n they_o can_v less_o force_n man_n will_n then_o satan_n what_o they_o do_v be_v either_o will_n by_o counsel_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n exod._n 7._o 11._o or_o by_o expostulation_n as_o jezabel_n harden_v ahab_n heart_n 1_o king_n 21._o 7._o or_o by_o persuasion_n as_o the_o prince_n harden_v zedekiahs_n heart_n jer._n 38._o 4_o 5_o 25._o or_o by_o example_n as_o the_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n harden_v one_o another_o or_o be_v all_o harden_v by_o zedekiahs_n example_n 1_o king_n 22._o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o man_n himself_o yield_v not_o all_o that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v will_v not_o harden_v he_o therefore_o man_n proper_o harden_v himself_o it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n in_o no_o stead_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o himself_o to_o any_o other_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v due_o humble_v and_o from_o true_a repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v yet_o too_o prone_a be_v man_n so_o to_o do_v some_o impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o god_n as_o adam_n some_o to_o satan_n as_o eve_n gen._n 3._o 12_o 13._o other_o to_o other_o man_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 21._o will_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v move_v to_o ease_v we_o matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ii_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o habitual_a hardness_n hardness_n if_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o this_o will_v accompany_v it_o both_o will_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o â—…nconverted_a gentile_n that_o they_o be_v past_a feel_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o natural_a hardness_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o word_n go_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d blindness_n do_v also_o signify_v hardness_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o 2._o unbelief_n this_o make_v man_n disrespect_n promise_n threaten_n mercy_n judgement_n unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o soften_v or_o break_v man_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 25._o psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v hardness_n of_o heart_n admonish_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n v_o 12_o 13._o see_v §_o 120._o 3._o hypocrisy_n by_o this_o man_n cover_v and_o hide_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o wax_v bold_a hypocrisy_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obdurate_a sinner_n that_o they_o lurk_v privy_o prov._n 1._o 18._o and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v we_o job_n 24._o 15._o 4._o pride_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o join_v with_o scorn_n disdain_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n pride_n as_o make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o may_v mollify_v
bear_v the_o â—…then_n of_o sin_n punishment_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o burden_n nor_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o undertake_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v subjâ—…_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o as_o the_o burden_n which_o christ_n undertake_v be_v very_o weighty_a so_o the_o humane_a weak_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v very_o weak_a in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o even_o in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a chap._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o his_o disability_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n giâ—…s_v instance_n of_o his_o weakness_n for_o though_o at_o first_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 17._o yet_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o luke_n 23._o 26._o quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o such_o his_o weakness_n how_o 〈◊〉_d support_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v therewith_o answ._n he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o somewhat_o â—…drew_v assistance_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o burden_n yet_o it_o suffer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sink_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v therewith_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v incongruous_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n shoâ—…_n lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n produce_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o 1._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o judge_n agony_n against_o sinner_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n come_v from_o so_o terrible_a a_o judge_n his_o terror_n may_v affright_v and_o astonish_v one_o but_o will_v not_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v 2._o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o dispersion_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n â—…_n the_o church_n yea_o also_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d under_o foot_n as_o a_o worm_n and_o one_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v be_v so_o evil_o entreat_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o much_o prevail_v answ._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v long_o before_o know_v by_o christ_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n work_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o before_o 3._o his_o bodily_a pain_n which_o they_o aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yain_n 2._o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a sensibleness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o kind_n they_o mention_v his_o scourge_v the_o plat_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sensibleness_n they_o make_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o humour_n and_o quality_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o as_o a_o small_a prick_n on_o his_o flesh_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o deep_a woâ—…_n in_o another_o and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o dull_v by_o â—…nuall_a languish_a â—…_n but_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o retain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 37._o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n bodily_a torment_n be_v very_o great_a and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o â—…igour_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v without_o question_n that_o many_o martyr_n have_v endure_v more_o sharp_a bodily_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d that_o long_o together_o then_o christ_n do_v and_o also_o in_o full_a vigour_n of_o sense_n yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d without_o such_o cry_n as_o christ_n make_v endure_v all_o beside_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n quitcht_v at_o his_o bodily_a pain_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n christ_n be_v cast_v into_o his_o agony_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o pain_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o strong_a cry_n and_o shed_v such_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rick_n of_o a_o needle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o extreme_a agony_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n â—…losophers_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o more_o may_v we_o chriâ—…_n true_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n which_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 2._o the_o great_a agony_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v bring_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n to_o we_o sinner_n 3._o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v that_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v sin_n bâ—…_n ought_v if_o such_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v force_v from_o our_o surety_n by_o undertaâ—…g_a to_o free_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o even_o unto_o outer_a 〈◊〉_d where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o there_o can_v no_o like_a instance_n be_v give_v to_o aggravate_v the_o horrid_a and_o heavy_a beâ—…den_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n agony_n indeed_o sin_n press_v the_o evil_a angel_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o general_a deluge_n it_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o other_o city_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o bring_v sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o other_o people_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o it_o cause_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o true_a god_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o expiate_v sin_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o instance_n quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v so_o light_o sin_n carry_v it_o answ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o 1._o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o deadness_n if_o a_o church_n lie_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v nothing_o 2._o sin_n be_v as_o the_o proper_a element_n wherein_o unregenerate_a person_n lie_v and_o live_v now_o creature_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o their_o proper_a element_n as_o fish_n in_o a_o river_n 4._o christ_n cry_v and_o tear_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n for_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o cry_v sin_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o force_v our_o surety_n to_o make_v such_o strong_a cry_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v sinsâ—…_n â—…_z jer._n 9_o 1._o §._o 39_o of_o pray_v in_o distress_n the_o foresaid_a agony_n of_o christ_n put_v christ_n upon_o pray_v for_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o this_o prayer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mat._n 27._o 46._o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n 1._o christ_n ever_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n even_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n joh._n 12._o 27._o mat._n 26._o 39_o &_o 27._o 46._o 2._o christ_n know_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o supportance_n and_o deliverance_n than_o prayer_n therefore_o as_o he_o pray_v himself_o so_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
and_o we_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o propitious_a that_o be_v pacify_v favourable_a merciful_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o one_o that_o do_v appease_v so_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n presuppose_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32._o 43._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o publican_n thus_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o pardon_v his_o people_n for_o where_o moses_n thus_o pray_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercâ—…_n the_o lord_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n num._n 14._o 19_o 20._o â—…here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d my_o text_n be_v use_v this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereas_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n keep_v many_o from_o approach_v thereunto_o that_o dread_a and_o fear_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o that_o the_o foresay_a throne_n be_v to_o god_n confederate_n a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o when_o david_n beâ—…rd_v that_o saul_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o time_n past_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 7._o and_o when_o absalon_n hear_v that_o his_o father_n heart_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 14._o 33._o yet_o these_o be_v but_o man_n and_o prone_a to_o alter_v their_o mind_n sâ—…ould_v not_o we_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o pacification_n of_o the_o immutable_a god_n bold_o approach_v to_o he_o §._o 76._o of_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o god_n confederate_n that_o which_o most_o discourage_v people_n from_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v their_o sinfulness_n therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o person_n in_o remove_v their_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luk._n 18._o 13._o see_v more_o of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 180._o that_o neither_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n three_o several_a word_n be_v â—…ere_o use_v unrighteousness_n sin_n iniquity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v imply_v a_o not_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o be_v for_o he_o sin_v that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o by_o god_n the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a signify_v rebellare_fw-la in_o general_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o notation_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o this_o word_n be_v by_o some_o appropriate_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o the_o first_o to_o wrong_v against_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o favour_n two_o word_n yet_o so_o general_a as_o they_o comprise_v all_o mannâ—…r_n of_o sin_n under_o they_o whether_o against_o god_n or_o man_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n hinder_v not_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o pardon_v sin_n hereupon_o a_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o thus_o to_o the_o lâ—…rd_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dâ—…n_n 9_o 9_o and_o another_o thus_o god_n â—…eing_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n psal._n 78._o 38._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o â—…e_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o son_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v but_o like_o that_o hand_n writing_n which_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n which_o change_v his_o counterarce_n trouble_v his_o thought_n and_o loose_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n dan._n 5._o 6._o but_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o faith_n therein_o remove_v thâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o comfort_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n hereof_o see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 6._o forgive_v yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o privilege_n of_o pardon_n of_o siu_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o clause_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o of_o remember_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 95._o it_o pardon_v implyeâ—…h_v a_o fourfold_a act_n 1._o to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o 2._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o 3._o to_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n 4._o oft_o to_o think_v on_o it_o in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v 48._o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o hold_v they_o nor_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n nor_o think_v on_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v god_n discharge_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a discharge_n such_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o remove_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a by_o many_o pertinent_a metaphor_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o tâ—…e_a lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v all_o the_o forementioned_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o god_n undertake_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o laweâ—…_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o be_v perfome_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o sanctification_n be_v absolute_o promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v mortification_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6._o 14._o concern_v vivification_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 11._o concern_v perseverance_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o they_o all_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o experience_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o forfeit_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o move_v god_n in_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o man_n power_n and_o will_n but_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
translate_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d have_v cleanse_v it_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o which_o christ_n utter_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 1._o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o all_o suffering_n shall_v be_v finish_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o price_n therefore_o of_o the_o purchase_n must_v needs_o be_v pay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n answ._n christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v on_o earth_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n §._o 62._o of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o man_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n the_o redimo_fw-la greek_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o noun_n signify_v such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o redemption_n like_a noun_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n mat._n 20._o 28._o redemption_n be_v in_o general_a a_o free_v one_o out_o of_o thraldom_n exod._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o intercede_v and_o pacify_v wrath_n thus_o the_o prophet_n od_v procure_v redemption_n for_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o intercession_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wrought_v 2._o by_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o abraham_n redeem_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v captive_n with_o he_o by_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 16._o 3._o by_o ransom_n or_o pay_v a_o price_n thus_o a_o hebrew_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o several_a word_n which_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n do_v signify_v to_o redeem_v though_o the_o last_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o a_o price_n namely_o christ_n blood_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v for_o christ_n have_v every_o way_n redeem_v man_n this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o which_o mâ—…n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 1._o as_o debtor_n christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o as_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o but_o though_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n pacify_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v his_o captive_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n full_a redemption_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n way_n be_v make_v to_o pacify_v wrath_n both_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n and_o power_n over_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o bondage_n this_o redemption_n be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n thus_o true_a redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o man_n by_o christ._n i_o say_v true_a in_o opposition_n christ._n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n under_o the_o law_n here_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v even_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o by_o this_o redemption_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v grace_v procure_v and_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n vanquish_v and_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v that_o which_o effect_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n hereof_o iâ—…_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o undertake_v the_o work_n christ_n god-man_n thâ—…_n be_v he_o worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n thus_o also_o be_v he_o able_a to_o vanquish_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v which_o be_v hiâ—…_n own_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 57_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 152._o §._o 63._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n much_o matter_n of_o admiration_n do_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n afford_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v many_o way_n very_o admirable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v much_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o redeem_v reap_v much_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n by_o his_o creation_n particular_a difference_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o redemption_n out_o of_o one_o contrary_a he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o life_n bring_v forth_o 2._o in_o creation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o thereupon_o the_o work_n follow_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v do_v and_o die_v and_o this_o for_o redemption_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n god_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n power_n and_o other_o like_a property_n fit_a for_o a_o great_a work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o put_v on_o weakness_n he_o assume_v a_o nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o put_v off_o all_o armour_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 40._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v justice_n against_o mercy_n wrath_n against_o pity_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v 5._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n like_v to_o he_o by_o redemption_n man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 6._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o redemption_n a_o spiritual_a 7._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v by_o redemption_n a_o certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v 8._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o redemption_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n §._o 64._o of_o that_o humiliation_n gratulation_n and_o subjection_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n teach_v though_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o it_o put_v we_o humiliation_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o need_n that_o man_n have_v of_o redemption_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o bondage_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a estate_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o slave_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n now_o according_a
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o â—…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o â—…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v iâ—…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1â—…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o pâ—…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o maâ—…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43._o 25._o not_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o know_v and_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o forget_v it_o but_o this_o proper_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v what_o he_o once_o know_v he_o always_o know_v his_o memory_n be_v his_o very_a essence_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o it_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o object_n god_n say_v to_o a_o wicked_a people_n see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n answ._n this_o as_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o show_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n as_o forget_v he_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o revenge_v they_o than_o he_o that_o have_v clean_o forget_v a_o wrong_n or_o he_o will_v take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o god_n not_o remember_v or_o forget_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o essential_a knowledge_n but_o respective_o of_o his_o judicial_a knowledge_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o who_o from_o this_o or_o other_o like_a phrase_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o anthropomorphist_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o §._o 49._o of_o no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o part_n thereof_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n the_o typical_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n import_v as_o much_o though_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v thus_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o deny_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n chap._n 9_o 22_o 26._o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n to_o obtain_v redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o and_o to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o prove_v as_o much_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o gen._n 2._o 17._o â—…nd_n 3._o 15._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o man_n 2._o this_o direct_v we_o in_o seek_v pardon_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o two_o main_a point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o 1._o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 2._o ost_n offer_v sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o discharge_v thereby_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o v_o 18._o vers._n 15._o about_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o other_o proof_n in_o this_o copulative_a also_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o proof_n herein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o author_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o vers._n 16._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n in_o general_n set_v down_o a_o covenant_n in_o thâ—…se_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o point_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o to_o other_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n 3._o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o namely_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n the_o second_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o put_v god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n 2._o write_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v in_o both_o i_o will_n vers._n 17._o that_o which_o concern_v our_o justification_n be_v the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o thing_n pardon_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o pardon_v they_o remember_v no_o more_o of_o the_o conclusion_n v._n 18._o there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v where_o remission_n of_o these_o it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers._n 15._o i._o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o former_a proof_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o here_o add_v another_o manifest_v by_o this_o particle_n also_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n iv._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n to_o we_o be_v extend_v of_o these_o four_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 43._o v._o god_n foretell_v future_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o see_v §_o 45._o vi_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n for_o after_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 16._o vii_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o viii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ix_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o time_n
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
believe_v who_o work_n they_o be_v exod._n 8._o 19_o and_o 10._o 7._o and_o 12._o 30._o 1_o sam._n 5._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o show_v their_o blindness_n to_o be_v wilful_a who_o know_v not_o he_o who_o execute_v vengeance_n but_o imagine_v that_o judgement_n fall_v out_o upon_o sinner_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o philistine_n do_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o thus_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o much_o honour_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o a_o wink_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v forth_o of_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o such_o case_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v or_o don_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o fear_v and_o faith_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o exod._n 14._o 31._o otherwise_o though_o god_n may_v say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v doâ—…_n more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 12._o in_o the_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o know_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o imply_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v a_o sentence_n thereof_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v though_o neither_o verse_n nor_o chapter_n nor_o book_n be_v name_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50_o 52._o §._o 112._o of_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v two_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deut._n 32._o 35._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n as_o first_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n moses_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o to_o i_o vengeance_n and_o recomâ—…ce_n that_o be_v these_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o i_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n translate_v rom._n 12._o 19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n moses_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n the_o more_o set_v down_o 1._o god_n office_n which_o be_v to_o inflict_v just_a punishment_n upon_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o may_v some_o while_n forbear_v they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o impudent_a and_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a he_o add_v this_o other_o clause_n and_o recompense_v that_o by_o double_v of_o the_o word_n people_n may_v more_o fear_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o two_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v the_o greek_a lxx_o be_v therein_o imitate_v the_o first_o phrase_n set_v down_o god_n prerogative_n vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n quoâ—…ng_v of_o that_o text_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a thereunto_o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n doer_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v twice_o together_o attribute_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v psal._n 94._o 1._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n nah._n 1._o 2._o with_o much_o emphasis_n be_v this_o thus_o set_v down_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 62._o 11._o by_o power_n he_o mean_v vengeance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n excellency_n do_v many_o way_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o as_o 1._o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o rebel_n 2._o his_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o his_o stout_a enemy_n 3._o his_o infinite_a justice_n this_o consist_v as_o in_o give_v reward_n so_o in_o take_v revenge_n 4._o his_o perfect_a wisdom_n who_o can_v order_v matter_n to_o the_o best_a 5._o his_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o demonstrate_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o all_o private_a revenge_n to_o this_o end_n be_v this_o very_a text_n quote_v rom._n 12._o 19_o prov._n 20._o 22._o such_o as_o undertake_v single_a combat_n enter_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n quest._n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o parent_n punish_v their_o inferior_n answ._n these_o stand_n in_o god_n room_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o this_o aggravate_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n v_o 31._o §._o 113._o of_o god_n not_o fail_v to_o execute_v that_o vengeance_n which_o he_o undertake_v this_o addition_n i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v infer_v upon_o god_n prerogative_n concern_v vengeance_n plain_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o psalmist_n make_v this_o inference_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o 〈◊〉_d proud_a psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o like_a groâ—…nd_n a_o prophet_n make_v this_o inference_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1._o 2._o god_n â—…uth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v a_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o in_o every_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v aâ—…plished_v both_o in_o give_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o reward_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 73._o and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o take_v revenge_n be_v evident_a numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n slight_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n threaten_v god_n by_o oath_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o nor_o by_o prayer_n ezek._n 14._o 16_o 18._o nor_o by_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o and_o where_o other_o put_v off_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n avouch_v that_o he_o will_v execute_v they_o in_o their_o day_n ezek._n 12._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v and_o answerable_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o 2._o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v god_n own_o undertake_n for_o his_o church_n against_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o 1_o 2._o 3._o herein_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n they_o in_o special_a to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n god_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o execute_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n §._o 114._o of_o god_n undertake_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n to_o the_o former_a divine_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v another_o and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o this_o second_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o verse_n next_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o deut._n 32._o 36._o the_o testimony_n as_o here_o allege_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o moses_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o there_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n but_o here_o his_o vengeance_n over_o his_o church_n enemieâ—…_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o pervert_n of_o a_o sentence_n to_o apply_v a_o general_a unto_o a_o particular_a as_o that_o of_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o general_a act_n to_o take_v revenge_n 2._o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o moses_n meaning_n may_v be_v of_o god_n take_v revenge_n as_o here_o
god_n also_o be_v destroy_v exod._n 1â—…_n 12._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o their_o beast_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o they_o their_o god_n be_v in_o high_a account_n among_o they_o we_o have_v here_o a_o instance_n that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o the_o dear_a and_o the_o useful_a thing_n yea_o and_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n this_o be_v further_a â—…emplified_v in_o job_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 24._o 25._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o all_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o away_o child_n cattle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o esteem_v as_o go_n 2._o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o extent_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o aggravate_v his_o â—…rrour_n 3._o he_o do_v so_o in_o some_o person_n to_o prevent_v future_a mischief_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o take_v away_o david_n dear_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 15._o 4._o he_o sometime_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n to_o try_v they_o gen._n 22._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o job_n so_o as_o â—…he_v do_v that_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o what_o cause_n have_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a to_o stoop_v witness_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 31._o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o oppose_v against_o god_n 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o dote_v too_o below_o much_o upon_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n that_o here_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o child_n beast_n and_o god_n the_o lord_n may_v take_v away_o his_o ordinance_n as_o he_o suffer_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v take_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o 3._o well_o use_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o useful_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o employ_v in_o the_o destruction_n plural_a number_n the_o history_n thus_o express_v the_o circumstance_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v die_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o pharash_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throns_n even_o unto_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o maidservant_n thâ—…_n be_v be_v kind_a the_o mill_n and_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n exod._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a exod._n 12._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o another_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o young_a maid_n little_a child_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destroy_v ezek._n 9_o 6._o yea_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n lam._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o read_v lamentation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o god_n all_o be_v alike_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o therefore_o concern_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o extent_n prevent_v all_o vain_a pretence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o honourable_a person_n or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o mean_a or_o any_o other_o kind_n no_o outward_a condition_n can_v exempt_v we_o from_o god_n jurisdiction_n and_o as_o god_n can_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v under_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n §._o 160._o of_o god_n order_v judgement_n answerable_a to_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a alike_o in_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o great_a sin_n their_o sin_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isradel_n for_o which_o end_n the_o king_n command_v the_o midwife_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o cruel_a edict_n because_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n therefore_o he_o make_v another_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o more_o cruel_a that_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v cast_v every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n into_o the_o water_n exod._n 1._o 16_o 22._o god_n therefore_o destroy_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o thus_o order_v the_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n further_o follow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o sin_n child_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o king_n and_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n many_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o be_v themselves_o devour_v with_o strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o memorable_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o adonibezek_n judg._n 1._o 7._o and_o of_o eliâ—…s_a son_n who_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v in_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 11._o agag_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o kind_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o and_o david_n in_o sundry_a case_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 11._o and_o 24._o 1._o 15._o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v thus_o much_o leu._n 26._o 23_o 24._o psal._n 18._o 26._o 1._o thus_o god_n deal_v to_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v 2._o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o mercy_n to_o afford_v unto_o man_n a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o thereupon_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 4._o 5._o §._o 161._o of_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o among_o those_o first_o bear_v very_o many_o be_v young_a child_n which_o never_o have_v do_v themselves_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o israelite_n so_o as_o sin_n child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n the_o law_n threaten_v as_o much_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o god_n herein_o manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o justice_n exod._n 34._o 5._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n numb_a 16._o 27_o 32._o and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v as_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v much_o amplify_v gen._n 17._o 7._o prov._n 20._o 7._o psal._n 112._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n aggravate_v by_o this_o extent_n obj._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o against_o god_n express_a word_n who_o have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 18._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o universal_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o child_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o young_a cub_n of_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o mischievous_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ravenous_a nature_n 2._o beside_o child_n appertain_v to_o parent_n they_o be_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—…_n not_o against_o justice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o parent_n case_n child_n of_o traitor_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patrimony_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o parent_n demerit_n as_o for_o god_n avouch_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o penitent_a child_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n thereof_o which_o punishment_n no_o child_n shall_v bear_v simple_o for_o his_o parent_n personal_a sin_n this_o shall_v the_o rather_o
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o